and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n â—_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o primâ—…_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a scâ—…ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
they_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v w_n as_o and_o continue_v a_o trveorthodoxe_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o appendix_n when_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n contain_v only_o some_o brief_a quotation_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n seem_v to_o have_v overshadow_a all_o thing_n the_o author_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v intend_v a_o inlargment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n live_v not_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o much_o as_o be_v finish_v of_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n not_o to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o i_o have_v therefore_o so_o far_o adventure_v to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v it_o public_a though_o something_o imperfect_a and_o want_v that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v serve_v if_o for_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o for_o this_o as_o a_o platform_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o the_o author_n intend_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o a_o favourable_a reader_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o look_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o stately_a building_n the_o finish_v whereof_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o fatal_a accident_n the_o very_a ruin_n whereof_o breed_v in_o we_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n while_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o the_o quotation_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n which_o have_v be_v add_v i_o have_v compare_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v think_v by_o my_o pain_n bestow_v on_o it_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n nathaniel_z field_n a_o answer_n to_o mr_n brerelye_v objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v whereas_o to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n who_o never_o cease_v challenge_v we_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v i_o affirm_v in_o my_o 3_o book_n that_o none_o of_o those_o erroneous_a position_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n do_v defend_v and_o we_o impugn_v be_v ever_o constant_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o doubtful_o dispute_v of_o as_o thing_n not_o clear_o resolve_v or_o broach_v only_o as_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o heretofore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controverse_v it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o then_o enlarge_v my_o former_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v m_o â—_o brerelie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_a apology_n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n d_o whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n m_o brerelie_o in_o the_o first_o tract_n pag._n 139_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v beyond_o belief_n and_o very_a wonderment_n that_o d_o field_n a_o man_n otherwise_o grave_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o be_v abash_v by_o his_o public_a writing_n so_o confident_o to_o aver_v of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o tract_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2_o pag._n 329._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o undue_a sort_n do_v illyricus_n place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n gerson_n aquinas_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o schoolman_n all_o of_o they_o undoubted_o know_v catholic_n and_o we_o can_v give_v like_o far_a example_n of_o s._n bernard_n erasmus_n mirandula_n and_o sundry_a other_o know_a catholic_a writer_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v unjust_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n d_o field_n a_o prime_a adversary_n and_o for_o such_o be_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n summon_v to_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o januarie_n 1603_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a conference_n forbear_v not_o in_o these_o strait_n to_o enforce_v the_o like_a undue_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a claim_n to_o the_o many_o catholic_n a_o particular_a faction_n of_o they_o only_o except_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o and_o next_o before_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 85_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o camaracensis_n picus_n savanarola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o pag._n 330_o mr_n brerelie_o add_v these_o word_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v most_o fond_a &_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o know_v &_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v and_o most_o exceed_o bold_o he_o there_o far_o say_v none_o of_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v &_o we_o condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o book_n the_o three_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 76_o he_o proceed_v yet_o far_o with_o like_o incredible_a boldness_n say_v we_o must_v far_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n &_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o galatia_n who_o can_v without_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n behold_v this_o incredible_a boldness_n for_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o public_a liturgy_n solemn_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v be_v then_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o than_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v undue_a and_o pretend_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v they_o blush_v
tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
symbol_n contain_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v question_v touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n this_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v call_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o put_v down_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o express_v his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n this_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o condemn_v such_o addition_n as_o may_v make_v any_o alteration_n and_o not_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o more_o full_a and_o definite_a explication_n but_o howsoever_o this_o nicen_n creed_n thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o far_a addition_n be_v confirm_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v so_o public_o receive_v in_o sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o in_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o add_v the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n but_o the_o roman_n admit_v it_o not_o whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o spaniard_n and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a have_v do_v well_o in_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o suppose_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o sing_v and_o recite_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o addition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o beside_o this_o some_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n the_o three_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o addition_n but_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o to_o sing_v the_o creed_n without_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n cause_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o write_v out_o in_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n place_v the_o same_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o careful_a desire_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o in_o this_o symbol_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o leo_n only_o for_o after_o his_o time_n john_n the_o 8_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o addition_n likewise_o for_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reverend_a pithaeum_fw-la sir_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o let_v you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n but_o also_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o careful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n may_v think_v as_o we_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v sudden_o alter_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v violent_o constrain_v by_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o this_o addition_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o the_o roman_n also_o make_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o inconstancy_n irresolution_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o as_o right_n and_o good_a which_o another_o not_o long_o after_o condemn_v as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o direct_a law_n and_o far_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n other_o bishop_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o at_o first_o they_o mislike_v so_o that_o all_o direction_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o seek_v from_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o division_n or_o breach_n yet_o be_v this_o addition_n no_o soon_o make_v but_o so_o great_a dislike_n grow_v upon_o it_o many_o think_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v at_o least_o without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o creed_n former_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o verbal_a yet_o either_o side_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o other_o err_v dangerous_o and_o so_o this_o verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o occasion_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o cause_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n between_o they_o thus_o have_v clear_v this_o point_n wherein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o grecian_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o pratcolo_n guido_n carmelita_n and_o after_o he_o prateolus_n impute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a error_n which_o 1._o lucinianus_n of_o cyprus_n a_o learned_a dominican_n and_o a_o worthy_a man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o possevine_n show_v to_o be_v false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o first_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o that_o they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v untrue_a likewise_o though_o the_o priest_n bless_v only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o three_o that_o they_o think_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o band_n dissolve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o party_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n so_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n while_o both_o the_o party_n live_v four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v on_o maundy_a thursday_n be_v of_o more_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n then_o consecrate_v any_o other_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o wrong_v then_o in_o the_o other_o imputation_n five_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o take_v away_o in_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v for_o they_o think_v usury_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n six_o they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v if_o a_o priest_n wife_n die_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o à _fw-la jesu_n have_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o grecian_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o latin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o by_o untrue_a report_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a command_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o other_o bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o
fast_o be_v synonymy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v dine_v on_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o therefore_o say_v their_o evensong_n between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o note_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v &_o have_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v can_v be_v note_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o and_o original_a purity_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v but_o either_o by_o propose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n with_o it_o or_o out_o of_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o first_o course_n they_o think_v will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o oâ—…_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o one_o the_o great_a divine_n say_v they_o of_o the_o reform_a chuche_n when_o they_o impugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v they_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a calumniation_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v it_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v caluine_n they_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a will_n condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o divers_a sort_n first_o from_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o assistance_n second_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o order_n three_o from_o sin_n four_a from_o misery_n fifthly_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n caluine_n deny_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o general_a assistance_n without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o force_n or_o faculty_n at_o all_o second_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o divine_a direction_n order_v and_o guidance_n for_o in_o this_o sort_n neither_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o most_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n three_o from_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n make_v free_a habemus_fw-la say_v arbitrio_fw-la bernard_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la cautum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la a_o miseria_fw-la we_o have_v say_v bernard_n free_a will_n but_o neither_o so_o wary_a as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n nor_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n he_o confess_v the_o will_n to_o be_v free_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o condicionall_a or_o moral_a necessity_n which_o by_o bernard_n be_v most_o apt_o name_v malè_fw-la libera_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o over_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a sort_n enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n caluine_n think_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la take_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v too_o glorious_a to_o express_v a_o thing_n so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a and_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v these_o word_n unless_o we_o add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o meaning_n the_o limitation_n with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v restrain_v they_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o so_o careful_o observe_v as_o they_o will_v unadvised_o suck_v the_o poison_n of_o error_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v caluine_n confess_v the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o father_n augustine_n except_v be_v so_o uncertain_a perplex_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o deliver_v of_o this_o point_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o ambiguity_n ascribe_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n they_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v sundry_a excellent_a sentencesout_n of_o cyprian_a eucherius_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o father_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o whole_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o strength_n in_o god_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n say_v that_o before_o augustine_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o pelagian_n exact_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n deliver_v not_o this_o point_n so_o distinct_o as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v nor_o so_o full_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n not_o so_o fit_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v affimant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v witness_v and_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n against_o augustine_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o answer_v by_o he_o than_o they_o be_v by_o caluine_n 14._o that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o distinct_o and_o full_o as_o man_n do_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v they_o do_v not_o purposely_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o caluines_n censure_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v aug._n sixtus_n senensis_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n see_v augustine_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n which_o error_n when_o he_o correct_v most_o man_n dislike_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v election_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n that_o they_o great_o fear_v his_o doctrine_n will_v weaken_v that_o carefullnesse_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n discourage_v they_o from_o all_o good_a endeavour_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o negligence_n and_o careless_a slouthfullnesse_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o calvin_n dislike_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o man_n will_n
devout_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n and_o some_o other_o day_n also_o so_o that_o there_o want_v not_o of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a time_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v aswell_o as_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o of_o the_o guide_n that_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o hitherto_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n itself_o among_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la that_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n represent_v that_o feast_n &_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n cause_v the_o fatling_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o set_v out_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o wisdom_n have_v mix_v for_o her_o friend_n &_o lover_n these_o mystery_n &_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n then_o institute_v when_o he_o make_v his_o new_a and_o last_o testament_n dispose_v to_o his_o heir_n a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v dispose_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o table_n they_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_v for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v &_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o institution_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v express_v keep_v the_o same_o form_n in_o word_n and_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o have_v celebrate_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o since_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o particular_o of_o the_o epist._n &_o gospel_n be_v add_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la institute_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o other_o time_n &_o by_o other_o howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o west_n &_o it_o appear_v that_o ancient_o in_o france_n spain_n &_o sundry_a part_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v other_o form_n then_o now_o be_v use_v more_o like_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o though_o gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o take_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o gelasius_n have_v compose_v add_v something_n detract_n other_o &_o change_v other_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v yet_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n retain_v the_o old_a form_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o abbey_n there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a â—…all_a much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o rome_n but_o charles_n the_o great_a seek_v to_o bring_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a form_n by_o threat_n &_o punishment_n we_o read_v say_v durandus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a eugenius_n that_o while_o 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v name_v the_o ambrosian_a form_n be_v more_o follow_v &_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o gregory_n adrian_z the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o gregorian_a form_n shall_v everywhere_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o charles_n the_o emperor_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n force_v the_o clergy_n in_o sundry_a province_n burn_v the_o old_a ambrosian_a book_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n eugenius_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a council_n call_v about_o this_o business_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v and_o the_o council_n end_v three_o day_n before_o his_o come_n induce_v the_o popâ—…_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n back_n again_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o council_n be_v again_o renew_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o both_o the_o missal_n both_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o of_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fast_o lock_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n which_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v they_o find_v that_o of_o gregory_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n the_o other_o open_v but_o yet_o still_o lie_v entire_a and_o whole_a on_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o accident_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n that_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o through_o the_o world_n the_o other_o only_o at_o milan_n in_o s._n ambroses_n own_o church_n and_o so_o say_v durand_n it_o be_v use_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v disuse_v in_o many_o church_n &_o that_o other_o bring_v in_o place_n only_o the_o christian_n of_o spain_n admit_v not_o this_o alteration_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o endeavour_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o what_o time_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o to_o give_v way_n which_o they_o do_v most_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o tear_n 26._o rodericus_fw-la report_v that_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n resist_v main_o against_o it_o whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o cumbate_n and_o one_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o new_a and_o another_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a he_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a prevail_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a rejoice_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o trial_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o best_a which_o according_o be_v do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a form_n come_v forth_o untouched_a and_o the_o other_o be_v consume_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v but_o threaten_a death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n to_o all_o gainsayer_n make_v this_o innovation_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n weep_v and_o sorrow_v and_o then_o begin_v the_o proverb_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v howsoever_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o different_a from_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a than_o they_o that_o be_v now_o use_v they_o that_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullians_n book_n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la do_v think_v that_o ancient_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o immediate_o after_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o
bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o they_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n now_o use_v ipsissimam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la &_o admirabilem_fw-la spiret_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o admirable_a sanctity_n yet_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o scholasticus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o himself_o tell_v us._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o scholasticus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o name_v or_o whether_o gregory_n more_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o a_o professor_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v add_v afterward_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o that_o form_n that_o have_v but_o a_o man_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v uncertain_a because_o some_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o gelasius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v style_v scholasticus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o many_o tautologisme_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v find_v that_o ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o platina_n testify_v and_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o good_a man_n long_o since_o and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d claudius_n elpenâ—…us_n affirm_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v full_a of_o old_a fable_n and_o allea_n â—…geth_v petrus_n abbess_n cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 29._o saying_n that_o the_o song_n &_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o which_o though_o read_n it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o not_o stay_v to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v at_o the_o least_o four_o &_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v likewise_o petrus_n pictaviensis_n epist_n 31._o reprove_v a_o false_a &_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praâ—…se_n of_o maure_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o reâ—…â—…lesie_n consideration_n the_o three_o advise_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o take_v other_o that_o unsound_a write_n may_v be_v no_o long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o volateran_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v read_v manifest_a lie_n to_o who_o he_o add_v adrian_n the_o six_o afterward_o pope_n mislike_v superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hieremie_n lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v false_a &_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o &_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o express_v for_o these_o toy_n &_o dotage_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d lindan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la conspiceret_fw-la agobertus_n episcopus_fw-la lugduâ—…rsis_fw-la antiphonaria_fw-la deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la pingeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la modo_fw-la exevangelio_fw-la nicodemi_n &_o alijs_fw-la nugis_fw-la sunt_fw-la inserta_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adeo_fw-la secretae_fw-la prâ—…es_fw-la suâ—…_n mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o agobertus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v our_o antiphonary_n good_a god_n how_o will_v he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o which_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n be_v â—…ed_v but_o even_o the_o very_a prayer_n themselves_o name_v secretae_fw-la be_v defile_v with_o â—…st_a â—…rosse_n and_o vile_a absurdity_n and_o fault_n many_o thing_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o hierome_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o that_o by_o many_o be_v nâ—…t_a thought_n to_o be_v true_a i_o mean_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d melchior_n canus_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o cleaâ—…gie_n also_o that_o most_o willing_o embrace_v those_o fable_n which_o the_o church_n long_o since_o explode_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o behoove_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v something_o but_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a aswell_o as_o diligent_a lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o skin_n about_o the_o finger_n they_o hurt_v the_o head_n these_o happy_o go_v about_o to_o put_v grave_a history_n into_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o they_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n wherefore_o this_o must_v â—…nd_v firm_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a apocryphal_a light_a and_o false_a for_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o of_o they_o certain_a ferdinand_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n may_v be_v purge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n may_v be_v abridge_v good_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v apud_fw-la goldast_n imper_v con_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 3â—…_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n whereof_o m_n brere_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v no_o general_a approbation_n but_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o otherwise_o the_o very_a form_n &_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o half_a communion_n &_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o papist_n fable_n which_o be_v those_o great_a mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o mass_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o show_n that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v here_o seek_v that_o communicate_v for_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v in_o this_o sort_n supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_o that_o be_v we_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n almighty_n to_o command_v that_o these_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o thy_o altar_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majestic_a
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
have_v it_o not_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la conatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o cassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la adiuventur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la excitentur_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la proni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o meritorious_a good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o good_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o oppose_v it_o not_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a but_o to_o evil_n romanos_fw-la anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o prosper_v and_o beda_n do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v want_v if_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v nover_o so_o good_a and_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o paris_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n 1._o grosthead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n have_v these_o word_n bright_a and_o glitter_a star_n of_o virtue_n seem_v to_o shine_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o scipio_n and_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v true_o manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o in_o his_o 37._o enchiridion_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o cato_n and_o the_o scipio_n have_v such_o virtue_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amatur_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ametur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la aut_fw-la creditur_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la contemnit_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la virtus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la probat_fw-la augustinus_n talibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la dicens_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la iustus_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n of_o thing_n where_o that_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o love_v that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v most_o of_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contemn_v or_o at_o least_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n which_o also_o augustine_n prove_v by_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o true_a virtue_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n it_o appear_v say_v ariminensis_n that_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o no_o act_n moral_o good_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n without_o such_o grace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o act_n morallie_o good_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v for_o every_o virtuous_a and_o moral_a good_a act_n either_o be_v orderly_a love_n or_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n without_o god_n grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o act_v moral_o good_a with_o this_o famous_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o may_v join_v thomas_n bradwardine_n the_o no_o less_o famous_a and_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v his_o sum_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la at_o large_a confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n anselm_n grosthead_n and_o this_o bradwardine_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 34._o pupperus_fw-la gocchianus_fw-la that_o live_v a_o little_a before_o luther_n time_n say_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a where_o there_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o man_n manner_n be_v never_o so_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o charity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v sin_n and_o he_o add_v 35._o that_o when_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o well_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o charity_n be_v good_a when_o they_o do_v they_o without_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n may_v be_v good_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o action_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n be_v sin_n 273._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o among_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o more_o ancient_a divine_n also_o and_o that_o some_o do_v so_o deject_v all_o the_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o infidel_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o contradict_v this_o verity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o semipelagianisme_n 8._o prosper_n speak_v of_o a_o rule_n find_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n cavendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la referamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la ascribamus_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o so_o attribute_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o rule_n sundry_a careful_o follow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o latter_a age_n who_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v heaven_n without_o god_n grace_n that_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n moral_o good_a by_o nature_n without_o grace_n but_o prosper_v bitter_o reprehend_v this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o quasi_fw-la natura_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o caecitate_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o iustificati_fw-la sint_fw-la quorum_fw-la inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la unde_fw-la iustitia_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o nature_n before_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o in_o blindness_n and_o greivous_o hurt_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v all_o who_o merit_n be_v from_o thence_o whence_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n concur_v with_o prosper_n and_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o
if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o redeem_v then_o sure_o mary_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o simeon_n now_o propehsy_v and_o even_o thy_o soul_n which_o know_v that_o being_n a_o virgin_n and_o never_o know_v man_n thou_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o a_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pierce_v thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o doubt_v and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v rend_v thou_o into_o diverse_a part_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o thou_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v generate_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a punishment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o with_o tear_n &_o strong_a cry_n complain_v &_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 138._o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 13_o psalm_n agree_v with_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o do_v good_a the_o disciple_n all_o flee_v away_o john_n run_v away_o naked_a peter_n deny_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o doubt_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n herself_o and_o 73._o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v say_v and_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v thereby_o doubtless_o he_o signify_v that_o even_o mary_n herself_o of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n shall_v doubt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o luc._n theophylact_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n happy_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o dolour_n happy_o the_o scandal_n wherewith_o mary_n be_v scanalize_v for_o see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v happy_o she_o think_v how_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v be_v crucify_v spit_v upon_o and_o die_v and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o be_v reprehend_v they_o shall_v find_v present_a remedy_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o o_o virgin_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v what_o thou_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o likewise_o peter_n shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o he_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n mathaeum_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n say_v that_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n not_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o mother_n or_o deny_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o for_o have_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v through_o her_o womb_n but_o show_v that_o it_o will_v nothing_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n unless_o she_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o beseem_v she_o for_o this_o that_o she_o now_o attempt_v argue_v too_o much_o ambition_n for_o she_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o and_o can_v command_v her_o son_n not_o conceave_a any_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o come_v unreasonable_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o she_o and_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v fit_n for_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o multitude_n or_o if_o not_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n and_o then_o to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o call_v he_o out_o and_o this_o they_o do_v before_o all_o show_v too_o much_o ambition_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o with_o great_a power_n they_o command_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mathaeum_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o disciple_n though_o very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o ask_v he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o and_o this_o matthew_n show_v say_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o saint_n mark_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o private_o or_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v so_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v call_v he_o out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o show_n as_o they_o do_v and_o write_v upon_o john_n and_o entreat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o the_o wine_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o have_v no_o wine_n say_v 20._o she_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o a_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o her_o child_n and_o happy_o she_o be_v carry_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o reap_v glory_n from_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o auswer_v something_o sharp_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o her_o call_v he_o out_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v she_o have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fit_v but_o because_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o she_o think_v to_o command_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mother_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o her_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o 48._o theophylact_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o show_v that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v no_o great_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o will_v draw_v he_o out_o unto_o she_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v be_v a_o little_a proud_a that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o son_n at_o her_o command_n what_o do_v christ_n therefore_o because_o he_o know_v her_o intention_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o wrong_v his_o mother_n but_o to_o correct_v her_o mind_n desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o subject_n to_o such_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v euthymius_n in_o his_o commentary_n observe_v the_o former_a place_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v it_o as_o 58._o sixtus_n senensis_n tell_v us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v 36._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v without_o sin_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v these_o the_o pelagian_n commemorate_v sundry_a holy_a one_o which_o be_v report_v not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o have_v live_v righteous_o as_o abel_n enoch_n melchizedech_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a woman_n as_o deborah_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n judith_n esther_n another_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o he_o say_v that_o piety_n require_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_n be_v these_o except_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n for_o hence_o do_v we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o whole_o to_o over_o come_v sin_n who_o be_v honour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n this_o virgin_n therefore_o except_v if_o we_o can_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o now_o live_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o answer_n think_v we_o will_v they_o make_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o that_o which_o this_o man_n say_v or_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n sure_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n even_o till_o our_o day_n so_o in_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o many_o that_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o through_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n pope_n 61._o adrian_n the_o six_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la magna_fw-la temeritate_fw-la &_o damnabili_fw-la elatione_fw-la animi_fw-la quis_fw-la innititur_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la praeparationi_fw-la per_fw-la confessionem_fw-la oris_fw-la cordis_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la aut_fw-la alius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sumere_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o praeparatio_fw-la velut_fw-la baculus_fw-la arundineus_fw-la cui_fw-la dum_fw-la quis_fw-la innixus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la confringitur_fw-la &_o perforat_fw-la manum_fw-la innitentis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pannus_fw-la menstruatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la esa._n 64_o jugiter_fw-la enim_fw-la supra_fw-la pannum_fw-la bonae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la operibus_fw-la reximus_fw-la stillamus_fw-la saniem_fw-la diversorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la neminem_fw-la diligit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n conversum_fw-la recte_fw-la igitur_fw-la suasit_fw-la salvator_fw-la cum_fw-la feceritis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicite_fw-la servi_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la debuimus_fw-la facere_fw-la fecimus_fw-la luc._n 16._o etc._n etc._n restat_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la homine_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la recedit_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la hierem._n 17._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la &_o ponit_fw-la carnem_fw-la brachium_fw-la suum_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la dignâ_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la diffidat_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la daniele_n non_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la proferat_fw-la preces_fw-la svas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o miserationibus_fw-la domini_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la nimis_fw-la dan_fw-mi 9_o sic_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o adjutorio_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o in_o protectione_n dei_fw-la coeli_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la deus_fw-la aspicit_fw-la nisiad_fw-la pauperculum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la humilem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la effert_fw-la in_o cogitation_n velut_fw-la taurus_fw-la sed_fw-la parua_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la sentiens_fw-la totum_fw-la projicit_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la es_fw-ge ult._n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la aspiciam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la pauperculum_fw-la the_o 138._o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a institution_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o colen_n have_v these_o word_n scimus_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o absolutam_fw-la justiciam_fw-la seu_fw-la charitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la assequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o futurâ_fw-la quando_fw-la videbimus_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la facien_fw-fr &_o cognoscemus_fw-la sicuticogniti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la alia_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la competens_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o ambulamus_fw-la haec_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la motus_fw-la terrenae_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la nondum_fw-la omnino_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la atque_fw-la consumat_fw-la consensum_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ac_fw-la extinguo_fw-la ac_fw-la insuper_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi proficere_fw-la pergamus_fw-la quae_fw-la etsi_fw-la à _fw-la perfectione_n iusliciae_fw-la longè_fw-la adhuc_fw-la absit_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la imperfectio_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la remoratur_fw-la nec_fw-la accusationi_fw-la seu_fw-la damnationi_fw-la legis_fw-la subjacet_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu._n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lex_fw-la quod_fw-la accusaret_fw-la nihil_fw-la invenit_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la concorpores_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la imperium_fw-la beneficio_fw-la christi_fw-la evaserunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la silex_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la accusare_fw-la pergat_fw-la respondere_fw-la possint_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-it tui_fw-la sed_fw-la alterius_fw-la sumus_fw-la tu_fw-la quae_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la judicas_fw-la seruos_fw-la alienos_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la stamus_fw-la aut_fw-la cadimus_fw-la huic_fw-la sic_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la nos_fw-la indignos_fw-la assumere_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la est_fw-la condonare_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la alienum_fw-la invides_fw-la beneficium_fw-la recepit_fw-la nos_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la sua_fw-la scuto_fw-la suae_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la protexit_fw-la nos_fw-la suâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la nos_fw-la induit_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la impetere_fw-la pergas_fw-la eum_fw-la tibi_fw-la opponemus_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la inhaerescimus_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la habes_fw-la quicquam_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la 138._o et_fw-fr ibid._n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la donum_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la accipis_fw-la cum_fw-la perterrefactus_fw-la ac_fw-la concussus_fw-la in_o poenitentiâ_fw-la rursus_fw-la erigeris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la credens_fw-fr tibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credentibus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la simul_fw-la sentis_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la alio_fw-la affectu_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la rapi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la affectu_fw-la quo_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la delectabant_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la odis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la bonum_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la fortiter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la intus_fw-la accenderis_fw-la tametsi_fw-la be_v affectus_fw-la nondum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi perfectus_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la quam_fw-la viribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la supplere_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la supplebis_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credens_fw-fr justitiam_fw-la christi_fw-la cujus_fw-la membrum_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la tuum_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la suppleturam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la quas_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la suppeditaverit_fw-la coneris_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la accepisti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la promovere_fw-la &_o praeteritorum_fw-la oblitus_fw-la non_fw-la respiciens_fw-la iterum_fw-la retro_fw-la in_fw-la anteriora_fw-la te_fw-la extendere_fw-la annitaris_fw-la martinus_n salutss_n eisengreinius_fw-la allege_v &_o allow_v this_o of_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n &_o sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o learned_a and_o renown_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o time_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o namely_o those_o thing_n i_o former_o cite_v out_o of_o anselm_n and_o hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o these_o 500_o he_o add_v thaulerus_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o the_o dominican_n at_o colen_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o who_o prescribe_v how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v comfort_v the_o sick_a have_v these_o word_n morti_n jam_fw-la vicinus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nihil_fw-la suis_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la confidere_fw-la debet_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la &_o in_o abyssum_fw-la maris_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la in_fw-la cruenta_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la immergat_fw-la minutissima_fw-la christi_fw-la vulnera_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la obnubilare_fw-la ac_fw-la tegere_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o with_o he_o he_o join_v ludovicus_n berus_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortis_fw-la periculo_fw-la 463._o write_v thus_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o let_v the_o sick_a man_n reject_v all_o those_o temptation_n &_o let_v he_o invocate_v god_n and_o say_v thus_o auerte_n faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la jesu_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la tentator_n scelera_fw-la tua_fw-la superant_fw-la arenam_fw-la maris_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la copiosior_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tentator_n quomodo_fw-la speras_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la praemium_fw-la tu_fw-la totus_fw-la iniustus_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la justitia_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la tentator_n tu_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la opertus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la migrabis_fw-la in_o requiem_n aegrotus_fw-la cum_fw-la lairone_fw-la qui_fw-la audivit_fw-la in_o cruse_n hodie_fw-la eris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n tentator_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la fiducia_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la feceris_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la exorabilem_fw-la iudicem_fw-la gratiosum_fw-la advocatum_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la tentator_n detraheris_fw-la in_o tartara_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la fine_a hosius_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la collocatam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la confidimus_fw-la quod_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la illius_fw-la corporis_fw-la tui_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la passum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o mortuum_fw-la abundè_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la si_fw-la merita_fw-la requiris_fw-la ecce_fw-la proferimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la merita_fw-la
themselves_o to_o another_o not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o superfluity_n the_o first_o instance_n whereof_o that_o they_o give_v be_v the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a end_v with_o that_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v out_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o greek_a see_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o they_o very_o ancient_a omit_v they_o as_o beza_n show_v their_o next_o instance_n be_v rom._n 11._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a if_o of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o greek_a copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o omit_v these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o six_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v see_v beside_o very_o many_o greek_a copy_n the_o syriac_a translation_n have_v they_o also_o yet_o will_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a see_v as_o beza_n profess_v there_o be_v three_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o next_o allegation_n of_o matthew_n the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o where_o these_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a thus_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsehood_n nor_o superfluity_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o say_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ever_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_n that_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o copy_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v correct_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o greek_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n think_v the_o translation_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n yet_o now_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o they_o now_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o hieromes_n time_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o and_o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v and_o these_o place_n be_v corrupt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o present_a read_n before_o hieromes_n time_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o edition_n wherein_o the_o authentical_a verity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o division_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n sententiarum_fw-la as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o purpose_v the_o be_v of_o each_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v what_o of_o what_o kind_n in_o what_o sort_n each_o thing_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o possess_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n define_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o must_v be_v if_o the_o creature_n attain_v their_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o when_o he_o make_v know_v to_o creature_n rational_a and_o of_o a_o understanding_n nature_n which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v thing_n thus_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v either_o to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o loose_v the_o good_a they_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v &_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v it_o be_v more_o special_o name_v a_o law_n of_o commandment_n precept_n or_o direction_n bind_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o it_o require_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o so_o bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o they_o be_v positive_a prescribe_v thing_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n live_v in_o they_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o law_n god_n impose_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n together_o with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o late_a prescribe_v thing_n not_o natural_o and_o perpetual_o good_a but_o good_a only_a at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o man_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o impose_v at_o first_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n but_o be_v then_o impose_v when_o the_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v be_v judge_v good_a and_o beneficial_a so_o god_n prescribe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o have_v now_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o supreme_a first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a cause_n so_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a lawegiver_n to_o every_o creature_n yet_o he_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o such_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v great_a than_o other_o give_v they_o power_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o general_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v within_o what_o bound_v this_o power_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n extend_v chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n touch_v
union_n the_o other_o of_o unction_n or_o habitual_a and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a howsoever_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n find_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o finite_a &_o create_a thing_n likewise_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n infinite_a also_o for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v no_o limitation_n no_o bound_n no_o stint_n but_o include_v in_o itself_o whatsoever_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o grace_v or_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o illimited_a donation_n of_o grace_n thus_o without_o all_o stint_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o fron_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o 4._o virtue_n differ_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o light_n for_o as_o light_v indifferent_o scatter_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a air_n &_o all_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v come_v but_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o same_o light_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v special_o to_o some_o one_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o grace_n replenish_v fill_v &_o perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o virtue_n more_o special_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n or_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o ishai_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n divine_a understand_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n science_n of_o conclusion_n counsel_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v fear_n make_v man_n decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o strength_n confirm_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o welldoing_a be_v beset_v so_o that_o see_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o virtue_n be_v confine_v be_v promise_v to_o rest_n on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o man_n 2._o neither_o include_v in_o it_o imperfection_n as_o faith_n &_o hope_n nor_o presuppose_v imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o repentance_n which_o presuppose_v the_o penitent_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o he_o 25._o increase_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o grace_n &_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o here_o that_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v &_o handle_v whether_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n from_o weak_a beginning_n or_o only_o in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o divine_a and_o increate_v the_o other_o humane_a and_o create_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o know_v eternal_o all_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n impious_o abuse_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a something_o in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o in_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o so_o only_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o go_n the_o late_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n find_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v humane_a the_o schoolman_n divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o in_o verbo_fw-la the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o one_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o whereby_o he_o see_v thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o it_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o be_v and_o take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o sampler_n according_a to_o which_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n it_o can_v know_v by_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n essence_n but_o mere_o by_o his_o voluntary_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o see_v though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o a_o sampler_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v yet_o he_o produce_v thing_n voluntary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n &_o not_o natural_o &_o necessary_o so_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o other_o &_o only_o make_v man_n happy_a because_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a object_n yet_o 3._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n and_o particular_a fact_n which_o that_o happy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o how_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o he_o for_o concern_v his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o infinite_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n touch_v the_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o of_o excellent_a learning_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o crist_n have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n a_o potential_a hability_n and_o aptness_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v convert_v itself_o to_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o 4._o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v as_o behold_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o be_v perfect_a in_o habit_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o
reward_n be_v ever_o some_o good_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o our_o well_o do_v or_o patient_a suffering_n counteruail_v the_o difficulty_n in_o do_v and_o bitterness_n in_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n as_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n rest_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v become_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o be_v due_a one_o way_n may_v become_v more_o way_n due_a sure_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v because_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v &_o opportunity_n serve_v &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o glorification_n &_o impassibility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o of_o any_o habitual_a quality_n or_o habit_n incline_v &_o fit_v unto_o action_n therefore_o that_o can_v not_o become_v due_a to_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o former_a thing_n as_o that_o may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v former_o due_a to_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v special_o two_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fâ—…llowes_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o because_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n which_o they_o deny_v who_o teach_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o 9_o word_n as_o some_o think_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v but_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n so_o express_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n this_o conjecture_n be_v make_v exceed_v probable_a by_o those_o word_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 9_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n as_o 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v fit_o note_v import_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o personal_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o become_v man_n man_n become_v god_n almighty_a have_v all_o power_n &_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o leo_n 12._o divinae_fw-la majestat_fw-ge be_v exinanitio_fw-la seruilis_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la provectio_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advance_v &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la subiectus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la si_fw-mi deus_fw-la humiliatus_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la homo_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v god_n god_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o subjection_n and_o humility_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n for_o if_o god_n be_v humble_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v man_n be_v not_o man_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v god_n god_n be_v humble_v when_o first_o he_o become_v man_n in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la dignitate_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la bone_fw-la voluntate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o a_o man_n in_o condition_n and_o state_n in_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o will_n &_o mind_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o in_o his_o passion_n likewise_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o before_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v then_o first_o receive_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a power_n of_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o make_v the_o very_a element_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bow_v and_o bend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v unaduised_o bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o be_v by_o natural_a communication_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n donatione_fw-la gratuità _fw-la that_o be_v by_o free_a gift_n when_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n become_v god_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n fit_o observe_v and_o so_o can_v no_o more_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o merit_v to_o be_v god_n and_o hereupon_o 17._o caluine_n right_o ask_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v quibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potuit_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la iudex_fw-la esset_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la angelorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la potiretur_fw-la summo_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la that_o be_v by_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n attain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o angel_n &_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o be_v 26._o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v quomodò_fw-la ergo_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v hugo_n si_fw-la oportuit_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la oportuit_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la si_fw-mi gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la fuit_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la intraret_fw-la pati_fw-la oportuit_fw-la sed_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la oportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v how_o then_o be_v it_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o suffering_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n for_o christ_n true_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n some_o other_o way_n &_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v even_o as_o he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v want_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v but_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o punishment_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n that_o die_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la boni_fw-la audio_fw-la mihi_fw-la imputo_fw-la that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a that_o peter_n have_v as_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sea_n only_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n which_o in_o three_o place_n be_v yet_o the_o see_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o he_o exalt_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o firm_o and_o strong_o settle_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o when_o as_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o see_v of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o sit_v as_o precedent_n whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o eulogius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n who_o himself_o sit_v on_o peter_n chair_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n above_o other_o episcopal_a sea_n who_o how_o partial_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o herein_o do_v they_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o chiefty_a and_o primacy_n he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o dignity_n of_o these_o 3_o apostolical_a church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o each_o of_o they_o confine_v within_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v and_o keep_v she_o own_o degree_n and_o honour_n 3._o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o this_o limitation_n and_o bound_v of_o these_o patriarch_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a assignation_n of_o church_n to_o every_o of_o these_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o 6._o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o egypt_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o church_n near_o that_o city_n and_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n he_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o have_v before_o any_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o nicolas_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o 17._o eight_o general_a council_n which_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n far_o better_a than_o bellarmine_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o egypt_n and_o the_o province_n pertain_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o like_a custom_n prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o which_o every_o patriarch_n be_v to_o contain_v himself_o both_o for_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a and_o for_o the_o other_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o publish_v by_o turrian_n pisanus_n and_o binnius_n will_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o 352._o for_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o canon_n the_o decree_n about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o contend_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aegypti_n id_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alexandrinus_n praesideat_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la totius_fw-la aegypti_n that_o be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o place_n city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v round_o about_o it_o because_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o because_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v about_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o these_o canon_n though_o publish_v by_o themselves_o as_o rare_a secret_n of_o antiquity_n late_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v be_v of_o little_a credit_n with_o they_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o forcible_a to_o confirm_v our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n either_o of_o these_o church_n make_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o contention_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v have_v a_o illimited_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o neither_o constantinople_n nor_o rome_n urge_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o claim_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o convert_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o which_o either_o of_o these_o pretend_v rather_o then_o other_o seek_v thereby_o to_o justify_v a_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o wherefore_o resolve_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n let_v we_o return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v namely_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o patriarchical_a church_n and_o bishop_n set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o these_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o to_o which_o afterward_o two_o other_o be_v add_v first_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o that_o city_n be_v by_o constantine_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o or_o more_o honour_a then_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o before_o little_o esteem_v grow_v exceed_v great_a and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o though_o leo_n resist_v against_o this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o peremptory_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o loose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o
which_o commission_n christ_n so_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o first_o he_o give_v it_o or_o at_o least_o first_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o without_o intrusion_n be_v consent_v on_o by_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v that_o the_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o head_n distinct_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o main_a body_n for_o even_o as_o say_v cyprian_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o tree_n so_o all_o church_n must_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o first_o church_n &_o all_o pastor_n their_o commission_n from_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o put_v one_o first_o into_o it_o &_o direct_v his_o speech_n special_o unto_o one_o thereby_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a unity_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v &_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n already_o full_a be_v at_o least_o into_o void_a place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n &_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n against_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o so_o in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n he_o prove_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n because_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o place_n of_o fabianus_n be_v void_a he_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o by_o many_o bishop_n then_o at_o rome_n who_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o make_v honourable_a report_n of_o his_o due_a and_o right_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n with_o great_a unanimity_n consent_v and_o by_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n prove_v his_o factious_a opposite_n to_o be_v schismatics_n in_o the_o second_o allegation_n the_o cardinal_n bewray_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o write_v that_o 3._o epistle_n as_o he_o untrue_o say_v but_o the_o calumniation_n of_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n against_o cyprian_a himself_n which_o factious_a companion_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o cyprian_a and_o many_o of_o his_o colleague_n fly_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o reject_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v to_o threaten_v these_o threaten_n cyprian_a despise_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o fear_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o priest_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n church_n who_o god_n will_v undoubted_o much_o more_o severe_o punish_v than_o they_o be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n despise_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o answer_v such_o their_o contempt_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o hence_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n acknowledge_v who_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n no_o man_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n please_v himself_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o the_o rent_v &_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o provoke_v i_o speak_v it_o grieve_v &_o constrain_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a choose_v in_o peace_n by_o all_o the_o people_n protect_v by_o divine_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n faithful_o conjoin_v with_o all_o his_o colleague_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n four_o year_n in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n proscribe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o even_o with_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n call_v for_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n &_o even_o in_o these_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o call_v for_o again_o to_o the_o lion_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v impugn_a by_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a one_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o so_o impugn_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o cyprian_a of_o his_o own_o case_n as_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o 69_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n when_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o b._n of_o every_o particular_a church_n &_o by_o application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o show_v cornel._n how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v respect_v &_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o pastor_n &_o of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n &_o not_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n first_o because_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o not_o seek_v to_o this_o head_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v peter_n head_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a allegation_n second_o for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n &_o such_o as_o i_o think_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v see_v he_o may_v speak_v of_o cornelius_n &_o yet_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cornelius_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o complain_v of_o contempt_n indignity_n &_o wrong_v offer_v to_o himself_o by_o faelicissimus_fw-la and_o fortunatus_n &_o not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n claim_v no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o this_o epistle_n will_v yield_v for_o these_o miscreant_n faelicissimus_fw-la fortunatus_n &_o their_o adherent_n flee_v to_o cornelius_n complain_v
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o â—…0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n add_v these_o word_n constantinopol_n i_o do_v also_o in_o like_a sort_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o five_o council_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n full_a of_o error_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o theodorus_n separate_v and_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o imagine_v two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o perfidious_a impiety_n and_o in_o which_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o bless_a cyril_n be_v reprehend_v be_v find_v &_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o boldfoolishnesse_n but_o i_o true_o reject_v all_o those_o person_n which_o the_o forename_a reverend_a &_o sacred_a counsel_n do_v reject_v and_o embrace_v &_o honour_v those_o which_o they_o reverence_v and_o honour_n because_o be_v establish_v and_o agree_v unto_o and_o thing_n settle_v in_o they_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o &_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o lose_v those_o who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n so_o that_o the_o presidence_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o wilful_a refusal_n a_o council_n may_v proceed_v &_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a without_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 13._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v that_o no_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o that_o 15._o all_o proceed_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o have_v but_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v &_o expect_v for_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o his_o negligence_n be_v intolerable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o order_n be_v present_o take_v they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o five_o wherein_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n will_v be_v present_a nor_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o as_o a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o case_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o be_v present_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o and_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v of_o force_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a or_o be_v present_a to_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v that_o have_v his_o concurrence_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o present_o follow_v yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o such_o determination_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o uniform_o by_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v in_o the_o end_n general_o take_v place_n so_o that_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o consent_n be_v soon_o after_o general_o receive_v the_o roman_n themselves_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o conciliorum_fw-la likewise_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n pass_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o force_v the_o roâ—…e_n bishop_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o contradict_v it_o any_o more_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v this_o point_n even_o as_o no_o chapter-act_n be_v good_a wherein_o the_o mean_a have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v refuse_v neglect_a or_o contemn_v and_o much_o less_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n be_v contemn_v and_o as_o the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n be_v void_a wherein_o the_o mean_a suffragan_n be_v not_o call_v &_o expect_v so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v void_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a &_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n be_v not_o special_o above_o all_o other_o expect_v and_o desire_v but_o as_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o these_o assembly_n without_o their_o consent_n who_o presence_n be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o see_v in_o provincial_a synod_n the_o mayor_n part_n sway_v all_o and_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o negative_a see_v in_o a_o general_a council_n thing_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o without_o the_o consent_n but_o even_o against_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o presidentship_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o tharassius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o moderator_n &_o precedent_n in_o the_o seven_o than_o they_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o presidentship_n in_o all_o counsel_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n hold_v in_o give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n counsel_n for_o counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n do_v first_o suscribe_v after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o all_o these_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n and_o phoenicia_n also_o and_o yet_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v nectarius_n the_o next_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o dorotheus_n than_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n and_o phoenicia_n in_o the_o three_o cyril_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v not_o before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o they_o subscribe_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n first_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v then_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n almost_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n to_o the_o act_n for_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarchicall_a throne_n next_o to_o rome_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v not_o but_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n iwenall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o they_o sit_v and_o
in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o 8._o basileius_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v some_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 32._o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v e_o candidianus_n to_o be_v present_a for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n chalced._n though_o present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n absent_a appoint_v certain_a secular_a judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o order_n the_o emperor_n some_o few_o go_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v on_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o shine_a vesture_n be-decked_n with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o but_o stand_v upright_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v bow_v and_o beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v of_o suprà _fw-la martian_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o side_n and_o of_o suprà _fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n the_o senator_n and_o secular_a judge_n depute_v by_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o high_a room_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v away_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o outward_a violence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o direction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n this_o direction_n consist_v in_o seven_o thing_n first_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v passionate_o violent_o and_o by_o clamour_n of_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o second_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v extort_a by_o fear_n and_o terror_n from_o they_o that_o meet_v to_o decree_v for_o truth_n &_o justice_n without_o all_o private_a and_o sinister_a respect_n three_o in_o see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o so_o both_o error_n and_o wrong_n may_v be_v avoid_v four_o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o before_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v full_o end_v nor_o to_o digress_v to_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o may_v breed_v confusion_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o each_o action_n when_o they_o see_v as_o much_o do_v as_o be_v fit_v or_o otherwise_o defer_v the_o far_a deliberation_n to_o some_o other_o time_n five_o when_o they_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o such_o and_o so_o clear_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o to_o call_v another_o six_o in_o judge_v &_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o they_o see_v allege_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o council_n last_o in_o subscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o royal_a assent_n the_o thing_n resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o 28._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o of_o these_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o special_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o for_o 4._o whereas_o the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o ordain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o that_o be_v do_v or_o as_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o subscribe_v unless_o their_o patriarch_n go_v before_o they_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o general_a clamour_n against_o they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v and_o though_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n profess_v their_o refusal_n to_o proceed_v from_o no_o private_a conceit_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o urge_v to_o any_o formal_a subscription_n for_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v no_o favour_n or_o relent_a till_o the_o secular_a judge_n out_o of_o their_o discretion_n find_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o stay_n to_o subscribe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o allege_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o in_o pity_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v foreborne_v and_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v which_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n hear_v he_o say_v if_o your_o glorious_a excellency_n command_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o put_v in_o surety_n not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o a_o very_a violent_a sort_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o poor_a distress_a suppliant_n pity_v and_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o hinder_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ead_n council_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o add_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o when_o they_o all_o some_o few_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n except_v with_o great_a clamour_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o judge_n tell_v they_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v of_o their_o clamorous_a course_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o they_o force_v to_o walk_v thither_o neither_o do_v christian_a emperor_n only_o thus_o intermeddle_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o within_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o read_v that_o 25._o charlemaigne_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o noble_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n well_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o former_a prince_n but_o now_o much_o fall_v and_o decay_a may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a people_n attain_v salvation_n and_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n according_a to_o this_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o bonifacius_n as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o christian_a religion_n amend_v he_o degrade_v false_a priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o certain_a offender_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o imprisonment_n &_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o correction_n this_o act_n of_o charlemagne_n be_v
the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o counsel_n &_o pope_n yield_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n follow_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ill_a of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v it_o for_o see_v the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o these_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n only_o this_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o other_o christian_a king_n likewise_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n for_o as_o 38._o nauclere_n note_v the_o french_a king_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o 43._o duarenus_n show_v that_o howsoever_o ludovicus_n renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o hold_v still_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o that_o right_o which_o the_o king_n use_v when_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o some_o other_o royalty_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o retain_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o touch_v england_n matthew_n paris_z testify_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o william_n of_o warnaste_a his_o 56._o agent_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o add_v threaten_v word_n to_o the_o same_o protestation_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v verbal_a protestation_n but_o he_o real_o practise_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rodolphe_n bishop_n of_o london_n invest_v he_o by_o pastoral_n staff_n &_o ring_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la prescribe_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o secular_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o king_n license_v be_v first_o ask_v &_o after_o the_o election_n do_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereupon_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v these_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v &_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o first_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n yet_o so_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o right_n be_v to_o moderate_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o when_o they_o endow_v church_n with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o possession_n &_o disburden_v the_o people_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o far_a reason_n to_o sway_v thing_n then_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_n say_v the_o king_n give_v power_n of_o free_a election_n yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o seek_v their_o licence_n &_o confirmation_n as_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v founder_n likewise_o touch_v presbyter_n the_o ancient_a 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n hold_v while_o the_o clergy_n live_v together_o upon_o the_o common_a contribution_n and_o dividend_n but_o when_o not_o only_a title_n be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v and_o man_n place_v in_o rural_a church_n abroad_o but_o several_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n town_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o tenant_n they_o that_o thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o respect_v and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o nominate_v of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n 8_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o canon_n toledo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 655_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a whereby_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n be_v ancient_o have_v to_o such_o as_o found_v church_n &_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o such_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o there_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o though_o they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v man_n to_o serve_v in_o these_o place_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o 4_o may_v they_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n rest_v in_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n can_v no_o way_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n to_o who_o examination_n and_o ordination_n pertain_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v but_o very_o great_a confusion_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o bestow_v church-living_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o former_a time_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n informer_n time_n great_o prejudice_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hurt_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o way_n first_o by_o give_v privilege_n to_o friar_n a_o people_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n and_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o other_o second_o by_o commendam_n and_o three_o by_o reservation_n
or_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n regular_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o as_o ephes._n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v which_o thing_n also_o 26._o gregory_n after_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o in_o case_n of_o general_n defect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o help_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n may_v choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o add_v other_o to_o their_o number_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o 39_o three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o armachanus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o alexander_n of_o hales_n speak_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o 5._o durandus_fw-la have_v where_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v and_o give_v all_o order_n howsoever_o for_o the_o avoydiug_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n deny_v this_o &_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n for_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v 29._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o damasus_n not_o dispute_v or_o give_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o resolve_v the_o point_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v &_o practice_v &_o yet_o do_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n permit_v these_o to_o ordain_v not_o only_o subdeacons_a and_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n but_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o and_o hold_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v good_a and_o of_o force_n if_o any_o man_n haply_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a or_o otherwise_o employ_v may_v have_v a_o coadiutor_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o admit_v these_o suffragan_n and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o be_v true_o bishop_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n in_o no_o case_n be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v he_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n from_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v 3._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a modest_a harberous_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n not_o covetous_a no_o young_a scholar_n but_o well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v some_o other_o as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n nor_o none_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o like_a the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o be_v marry_v promise_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o if_o either_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o marry_v with_o a_o widow_n wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o those_o other_o which_o the_o canon_n add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o continue_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n of_o offend_v against_o god_n either_o by_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a or_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n 11._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr essentialiter_fw-la annexum_fw-la debitum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la sacro_fw-la say_v aquinas_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la statuto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unde_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la possit_fw-la dispensari_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la continentiae_fw-la solemnizato_fw-it per_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v contain_v and_o live_v single_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n only_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n though_o make_v solemn_a by_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n constitution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o grecian_n make_v no_o vow_n and_o do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 3_o bonaventura_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o the_o difference_n 37._o scotus_n and_o dialog_n occam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n man_n of_o note_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o 27._o cajetan_n a_o great_a learned_a divine_a and_o a_o cardinal_n in_o our_o time_n pronounce_v confident_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n set_v aside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o vow_n which_o man_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o contract_a marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v dispense_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n of_o public_a profit_n or_o benefit_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o add_v that_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o dispensation_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n neither_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o holy_a order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a cross_v or_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n deacon_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n even_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v that_o gloss_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o expound_v their_o couple_v or_o join_v in_o marriage_n of_o the_o live_n in_o marriage_n former_o contract_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v say_v not_o to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
nice_a decree_v nothing_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n unless_o they_o marry_v wife_n think_v that_o no_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o who_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o they_o only_o demand_v first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o ordain_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o marry_v before_o they_o ordain_v they_o as_o zonara_n writing_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v see_v the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n permit_v deacon_n protest_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v single_a to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v do_v which_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n virgin_n or_o such_o as_o contain_v or_o such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n yet_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o bishop_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v general_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n but_o they_o that_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n shall_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o he_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v single_a or_o have_v wife_n resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o in_o matrimonial_a society_n but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n that_o will_v admit_v none_o as_o he_o say_v unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n to_o have_v great_a belly_n or_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o their_o mother_n arm_n second_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o hierome_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n he_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o these_o church_n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n general_o prevayl_v and_o so_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o report_n of_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o see_v neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n will_v by_o their_o contradiction_n elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o socrates_n zozomen_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o cardinal_n will_v improve_v their_o narration_n by_o another_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o 3._o nice_a he_o say_v forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n beside_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v forbid_v every_o of_o these_o to_o have_v any_o wife_n dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o house_n see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n they_o may_v undoubted_o have_v handmaid_n to_o attend_v they_o this_o proof_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o put_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n by_o binnius_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n in_o which_o as_o francis_n turrian_n profess_v in_o his_o proem_n before_o the_o same_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o worthy_a that_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v conceive_v and_o express_v in_o such_o word_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v wife_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o never_o be_v marry_v or_o be_v widower_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o we_o decree_v that_o bishop_n dwell_v not_o with_o woman_n neither_o any_o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o widower_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v touch_v every_o presbyter_n that_o be_v unmarried_a and_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n the_o 78._o of_o those_o canon_n make_v it_o most_o clear_a for_o it_o lay_v a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v and_o live_v with_o he_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v or_o be_v a_o widower_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n 13._o socrates_n show_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n so_o far_o dislike_v marriage_n that_o he_o persuade_v many_o woman_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n that_o he_o contemn_v marry_v presbyter_n &_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o presbyter_n have_v wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v layman_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v despise_v they_o if_o they_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o he_o persuade_v to_o that_o and_o many_o woman_n harken_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o husband_n but_o because_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o yet_o do_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n shall_v presume_v to_o put_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n wherein_o a_o decree_n be_v pass_v that_o such_o as_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v marry_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o canon_n that_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o company_n no_o more_o with_o their_o wife_n we_o keep_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o apostolical_a perfection_n and_o order_n will_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n henceforth_o and_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o wife_n nor_o debar_v they_o from_o company_v with_o they_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n because_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n to_o promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o lawful_a company_v with_o his_o wife_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v force_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o marriage_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n the_o evangelicall_n voice_n cry_v out_o aloud_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n sunder_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o again_o say_v be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n from_o the_o society_n with_o their_o wife_n allege_v the_o ancient_a canon_n use_n and_o custom_n and_o many_o excellent_a authority_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o without_o separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o sudden_o forget_v themselves_o they_o 12._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o separate_v those_o that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o whereby_o that_o which_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o apostol_n zonaras_n note_v be_v forbid_v &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n repeal_v yet_o do_v these_o father_n as_o we_o see_v most_o careful_o provide_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v and_o indeed_o this_o liberty_n have_v continue_v according_a
so_o do_v lest_o which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v impious_a she_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o adulterer_n to_o who_o she_o marry_v her_o husband_n yet_o live_v after_o this_o refutation_n of_o their_o reason_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o this_o inconsiderate_a opinion_n say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o woman_n fall_v from_o a_o holy_a purpose_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v to_o be_v void_a not_o a_o little_a evil_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n as_o adulteress_n and_o not_o wife_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o separate_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o contain_v they_o make_v their_o husband_n true_o and_o indeed_o adulterer_n when_o as_o these_o their_o wife_n yet_o live_v they_o marry_v thus_o do_v austin_n resolve_v that_o marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v lawful_a and_o good_a though_o the_o not_o perform_v of_o vow_a continency_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o he_o think_v more_o grievous_a than_o adultery_n not_o for_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o the_o inconstancy_n in_o not_o perform_v that_o be_v purpose_v and_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o vow_n be_v condemn_v non_fw-la susceptio_fw-la à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi inferiori_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi superiori_fw-la not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v a_o lesser_a good_a but_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a last_o not_o for_o that_o they_o afterwards_o marry_v but_o for_o that_o they_o violate_v their_o first_o faith_n of_o continency_n which_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v brief_o insinuate_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n which_o marry_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o so_o do_v but_o lest_o their_o marriage_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v marry_v he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v have_v condemnation_n and_o express_v why_o because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o will_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o former_a purpose_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v whether_o marriage_n follow_v or_o not_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o saint_n austin_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o some_o do_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v recite_v or_o not_o he_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n whether_o this_o be_v his_o book_n or_o not_o by_o his_o 70_o epistle_n to_o one_o bonifacius_n who_o have_v vow_v a_o monastical_a retire_v and_o single_a life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v marry_v who_o he_o tell_v he_o can_v now_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vow_v because_o of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o his_o marriage_n void_a or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o wife_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v exhort_v thou_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o 34._o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o vow_v which_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o marriage_n but_o marry_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o secret_a flame_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o lust_n and_o hierome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o speak_v to_o a_o certain_a virgin_n that_o have_v private_o vow_v virginity_n and_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o straight_o keep_v of_o her_o mother_n house_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vitando_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v careful_a and_o diligent_a keep_n if_o thou_o be_v corrupt_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o open_o marry_v this_o be_v as_o a_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o on_o after_o shipwreck_n so_o shall_v thou_o temper_v that_o which_o thou_o beganne_v ill_a by_o use_v this_o remedy_n neither_o true_o do_v i_o say_v this_o for_o that_o i_o take_v away_o repentance_n after_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v ill_o begin_v may_v still_o continue_v but_o for_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o draw_v of_o you_o from_o that_o ill_a company_n into_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o ill_a name_n and_o report_n of_o some_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o virgin_n and_o obscure_v and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o angel-like_o family_n who_o must_v be_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o urge_v and_o require_v either_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 61._o epiphanius_n who_o indeed_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v to_o forget_v neglect_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o cast_v man_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n who_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o descend_v to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a with_o one_o fault_n of_o break_v the_o vow_n pass_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o one_o fault_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n continual_o and_o so_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v a_o course_n of_o continency_n to_o god_n by_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o man_n after_o this_o one_o fault_n commit_v which_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v to_o marry_v then_o by_o live_v in_o continual_a adultery_n to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o and_o to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o endless_a destruction_n 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v two_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o secret_a vow_n whereof_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o knowledge_n because_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o marriage_n after_o such_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v good_a by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n allow_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o same_o church_n for_o consideration_n her_o move_a have_v determine_v otherwise_o and_o by_o her_o authority_n make_v they_o void_a the_o former_a of_o these_o construction_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o austin_n think_v marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o know_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o break_v his_o vow_n whereof_o himself_n and_o alipius_n be_v witness_n and_o yet_o allow_v his_o marriage_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o place_n interpret_v by_o hugo_n he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n as_o indeed_o we_o find_v 12._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v dissolve_a marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o those_o vow_n have_v be_v altogether_o secret_a &_o unknown_a neither_o do_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o place_n any_o better_o avoid_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n than_o the_o first_o for_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n can_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o vow_n and_o marriage_n as_o that_o a_o vow_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v make_v void_a a_o ensue_a marriage_n and_o not_o at_o another_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v who_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o authorite_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o vow_n
the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v agree_v say_v 219._o audi_fw-la indevota_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la nosti_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la percipis_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la accommodas_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditori_fw-la that_o be_v hear_v o_o mortal_a man_n void_a of_o devotion_n thou_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v be_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o that_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o require_v only_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o firstfruit_n and_o thou_o deny_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v nine_o part_n and_o leave_v thou_o but_o the_o ten_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n say_v the_o man_n that_o serve_v thou_o be_v i_o i_o make_v they_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n thou_o sowe_v be_v i_o the_o ox_n be_v i_o that_o thou_o weary_a in_o thy_o work_n yea_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_n thy_o increase_n be_v i_o and_o thou_o only_o put_v to_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o the_o ten_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v i_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o spare_v a_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n for_o behold_v he_o be_v content_a thou_o shall_v have_v nine_o part_n and_o exact_v only_o the_o ten_o and_o thou_o most_o unthakeful_o perfidious_o and_o false_o withhold_a it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o often_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o nine_o part_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o hope_v to_o reap_v by_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o rain_n by_o hail_n frost_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n it_o be_v certain_a saint_n augustine_n do_v urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o ten_o at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o man_n possess_v 146._o set_a out_o say_v he_o some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o revenue_n increase_n or_o gain_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o ten_o though_o this_o be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o pharisee_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o to_o the_o pay_v hereof_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o we_o seek_v your_o wealth_n but_o your_o welldoing_a with_o augustine_n agree_v 23_o chrysostome_n the_o first_o council_n of_o hispalis_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bin._n iuo_o urge_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o command_v by_o god_n &_o pronounce_v that_o he_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o thing_n holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n pour_v out_o on_o cain_n that_o make_v no_o good_a division_n but_o give_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o best_a to_o himself_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o 17._o council_n of_o orleans_n show_v that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o second_o 5._o council_n of_o matiscon_n say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n for_o a_o hereditary_a portion_n that_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o labour_n they_o may_v in_o due_a sort_n attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o law_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o heap_n of_o christian_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o 14._o council_n of_o forum_n julii_fw-la after_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n add_v that_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n abide_v upon_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o fulfil_v not_o this_o his_o commandment_n with_o a_o entire_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n and_o after_o recital_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n that_o follow_v they_o that_o keep_v or_o break_v this_o commandment_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o we_o or_o despise_v we_o say_v they_o because_o we_o be_v man_n believe_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr non_fw-la dâ—…is_fw-la da_fw-la domino_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la manu_fw-la that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o not_o of_o thou_o see_v all_o that_o we_o be_v live_v &_o have_v be_v he_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o four_o 9_o council_n of_o arle_n decree_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o offer_n to_o god_n the_o ten_o &_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slow_a to_o offer_v thy_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a prescribe_v in_o this_o sort_n 38._o we_o admonish_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n neglect_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o as_o each_o man_n shall_v withhold_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o 50._o homily_n where_o he_o say_v 48._o our_o ancestor_n do_v therefore_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o give_v tithe_n to_o god_n &_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n modò_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la discessit_fw-la devotio_fw-la dei_fw-la accessit_fw-la indictio_fw-la fisci_fw-la nolumus_fw-la partiri_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la decimas_fw-la modò_fw-la autemtotum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tollit_fw-la fiscus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o now_o because_o devotion_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o officer_n of_o prince_n call_v for_o our_o treasure_n to_o fill_v their_o coafer_n we_o will_v not_o so_o part_n &_o divide_v with_o god_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o man_n the_o exchequer_n seize_v on_o that_o which_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n allege_v and_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la before_o cite_v and_o add_v these_o word_n 13._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o tithe_n be_v pay_v let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o pay_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o devotion_n may_v give_v more_o large_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o account_n concern_v thing_n in_o this_o world_n they_o more_o careful_o seek_v to_o perfect_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o after_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o satisfy_v all_o that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n find_v to_o be_v behind_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v wont_a lest_o happy_o something_a there_o may_v be_v that_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n to_o appoint_v that_o the_o second_o best_a of_o those_o movable_a thing_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v bring_v after_o they_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o go_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o recompense_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v wrong_a in_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o this_o thing_n thus_o bring_v after_o they_o be_v name_v a_o consuetudine_fw-la mortuarie_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n and_o vow_v of_o jacob_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prescription_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v strong_o that_o tithe_n be_v perpetual_o and_o for_o ever_o due_a yet_o the_o schoolman_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 25._o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v neither_o
grow_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v immutable_a for_o to_o dislike_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o to_o dislike_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o former_o we_o do_v upon_o far_a &_o better_a consideration_n argue_v a_o mutability_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o if_o the_o will_v be_v immutable_a in_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n as_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n can_v no_o way_n help_v to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n to_o these_o reason_n they_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o story_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n express_v a_o most_o excellent_a estate_n in_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o the_o utter_v most_o condemnation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v any_o other_o place_n between_o these_o have_v temporal_a affliction_n and_o pain_n but_o make_v between_o they_o a_o great_a and_o unpasseable_a gulf_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o establish_v a_o extreme_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n between_o they_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v against_o purgatory_n &_o for_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n say_v there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o express_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o lazarus_n and_o if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o go_v immediate_o upon_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o other_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o be_v the_o purgatory_n of_o papist_n either_o in_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n or_o in_o circumstance_n to_o these_o reason_n for_o far_a confirmation_n they_o add_v two_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n out_o of_o paschate_n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o passeover_n we_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o nor_o leave_v nothing_o till_o the_o morning_n say_v express_o and_o clear_o that_o beyond_o or_o after_o this_o night_n there_o be_v no_o purge_n call_v the_o life_n of_o each_o man_n here_o the_o night_n and_o yield_v no_o purge_v to_o be_v after_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v these_o word_n grandin_fw-fr i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o torment_n to_o which_o impunity_n do_v deliver_v man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v here_o then_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o purgation_n so_o express_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o must_v there_o be_v punish_v elias_n cretensis_n a_o learned_a grecian_a write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o nazianzen_n where_o he_o say_v 210._o he_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o mean_a pastor_n and_o not_o like_v of_o other_o pastor_n whether_o because_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o last_o fire_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v it_o whereby_o all_o our_o work_n be_v either_o judge_v or_o purge_v have_v these_o word_n the_o word_n judge_v gregory_n nazianzen_n put_v for_o try_v and_o purge_v for_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v for_o that_o fire_n do_v make_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o shine_v and_o burn_v uppe_o the_o work_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o and_o simple_o manifest_v of_o what_o sort_n each_o man_n work_n be_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o here_o oftentimes_o as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o there_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v all_o be_v try_v and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v that_o be_v manifest_v and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o foolery_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o punishment_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o do_v this_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o candie_n contradict_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o write_n of_o 1._o armacanus_n i_o find_v that_o one_o athanasius_n a_o grecian_a propose_v sundry_a excellent_a reason_n against_o the_o imagine_a purgatory_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o armachanus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o answer_v but_o indeed_o can_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o sin_n and_o glory_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v out_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v after_o death_n go_v into_o purgatory_n punishment_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o sin_n die_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n without_o repentance_n shall_v go_v first_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o well_a do_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o much_o less_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o admit_v purgatory_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o reason_n be_v this_o whosoever_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v afflict_v do_v it_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n either_o only_a out_o of_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o desire_n of_o torment_v and_o afflict_v or_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o example_n and_o good_a of_o other_o as_o when_o murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o three_o in_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o physician_n afflictâ—…h_v the_o sick_a patient_a and_o in_o this_o three_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o afflict_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o therefore_o the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n delight_v not_o in_o afflict_v their_o sick_a patient_n but_o deal_v as_o tender_o with_o they_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v due_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o health_n and_o former_a estate_n so_o god_n will_v afflict_v no_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a if_o not_o hurtful_a to_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o skilful_a physician_n tender_v his_o patient_n and_o no_o way_n afflict_v he_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n either_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o patient_n can_v not_o recover_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o hurtful_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o entreat_v god_n any_o way_n to_o lessen_v their_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o afflict_v they_o no_o more_o then_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o impurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o
maturity_n of_o virtue_n shall_v have_v thorough_o season_v shall_v not_o feel_v that_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o innocence_n that_o that_o harmless_a fire_n do_v fly_v from_o it_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o ungodly_a &_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o righteous_a many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o basill_n upon_o isaiah_n which_o as_o 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v may_v seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o esaiae_n when_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v purge_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n &_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o do_v none_o of_o those_o father_n that_o master_n higgon_n allege_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o imagine_a purgatory_n of_o papist_n but_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n by_o fire_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o man_n of_o any_o indifferency_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o idle_a prater_n which_o run_v away_o upon_o discontentment_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v 109_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o find_v my_o deal_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o uncapable_a of_o defence_n his_o vain_a and_o childish_a ibid._n retort_v of_o that_o i_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n impudency_n in_o another_o case_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o little_a regard_n see_v he_o give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o say_v and_o i_o have_v good_a advantage_n against_o he_o whereas_o this_o prate_a fugitive_n have_v none_o against_o i_o §._o 3._o the_o next_o father_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v be_v s._n hierome_n the_o suppose_a abuse_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o howsoever_o devil_n and_o impious_a one_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v after_o punishment_n suffer_v and_o endure_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v my_o hard_a hap_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o severe_a censurer_n that_o brand_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ill_a deal_n and_o abuse_v of_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v worthy_a of_o immortal_a honour_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v pronounce_v 1._o there_o be_v say_v he_o who_o think_v that_o bless_a hierom_n be_v in_o this_o error_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o here_o be_v a_o more_o advise_v and_o temperate_a censure_n then_o that_o of_o hotspur_n higgon_n some_o think_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o point_n but_o doubtful_a and_o my_o deal_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o let_v we_o appeal_v yet_o far_o and_o make_v hierome_n himself_o even_o good_a saint_n hierome_n as_o this_o smatterer_n be_v please_v to_o style_v he_o judge_v between_o we_o if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n out_o of_o his_o own_o indubitate_a writing_n let_v higgon_n insult_v upon_o i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v entreat_v his_o superior_n to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o distinguish_v unrighteous_a man_n &_o sinner_n from_o ungodly_a or_o impious_a define_v they_o to_o be_v ungodly_a or_o impious_a that_o either_o never_o know_v god_n or_o after_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n corrupt_a and_o change_v it_o and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n that_o have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o those_o eternal_a fire_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o although_o he_o will_v he_o may_v not_o spare_v the_o unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n because_o you_o prescribe_v the_o contrary_a for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n fail_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o again_o in_o isaiah_n the_o unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v burn_v together_o &_o they_o that_o forsake_v god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o a_o sound_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fail_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o conclude_v esaias_n who_o testimony_n you_o bring_v say_v the_o sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a shall_v be_v burn_v together_o and_o add_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o forsake_v god_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v this_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o heretic_n who_o unless_o they_o convert_v from_o their_o error_n shall_v perish_v but_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o to_o match_v and_o join_v together_o unrighteous_a man_n &_o sinner_n with_o such_o as_o be_v impious_a &_o ungodly_a who_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o us._n every_o impious_a &_o ungodly_a man_n be_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reciprocation_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v every_o sinner_n &_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v also_o a_o impious_a &_o ungodly_a man_n for_o impiety_n proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v who-soev_a have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n be_v the_o godless_a or_o impious_a man_n who_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o perish_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o origen_n do_v say_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v perish_v and_o attribute_v repentance_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n &_o all_o impious_a man_n and_o prevaricator_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v &_o take_v in_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v after_o punishment_n here_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n make_v not_o between_o one_o degree_n of_o sinner_n &_o another_o but_o between_o sinner_n that_o profess_v right_o &_o impious_a &_o ungodly_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o by_o heresy_n have_v pervert_v the_o same_o between_o man_n sin_v without_o the_o law_n &_o so_o perish_v &_o man_n sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o it_o &_o yet_o not_o perish_v everlasting_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o think_v all_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o that_o have_v exclude_v impious_a man_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o christian_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o sin_n though_o after_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v of_o their_o conceit_n who_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v &_o offend_v
god_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v mercy_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n esaiae_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n â—_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o impious_a man_n which_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o sinner_n &_o ungodly_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o mix_v with_o clemency_n where_o we_o see_v again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o between_o impious_a man_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o deny_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v take_v distinctive_o to_o note_v forth_o unto_o we_o one_o certain_a degree_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v suffer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o fire_n as_o m._n higgon_n will_v have_v they_o but_o explicative_o to_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o appear_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o christian_n but_o of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o such_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n because_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n only_o &_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n other_o be_v judge_v already_o as_o hierome_n speak_v &_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n consider_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o will_v conceive_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o &_o that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n wrong_v he_o but_o that_o higgon_n have_v causeless_o wrong_v me._n some_o place_n there_o be_v in_o hierome_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n where_o he_o say_v hos._n when_o heretic_n see_v man_n offend_v against_o god_n they_o say_v god_n seek_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v not_o humble_v but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n wherefore_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n master_n and_o scholar_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o here_o hierome_n show_v only_o that_o heretic_n teach_v false_o that_o god_n require_v not_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o evil_a do_v shall_v perish_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o conceit_n that_o right_a believe_a christian_n live_v ill_a shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v the_o next_o place_n they_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o math._n mark_v prudent_a reader_n that_o both_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o which_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n beforementioned_a for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o impious_a one_o be_v eternal_a but_o think_v right_a believer_n though_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n gal._n that_o enmity_n contention_n wrath_n brawl_a dissension_n drunkenness_n and_o other-like_a which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a evil_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a believer_n accorcord_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n show_v only_o what_o these_o deserve_v namely_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o prejudice_n not_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n higgon_n who_o say_v 123._o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o right_a believer_n whereas_o distinguish_v the_o godless_a or_o impious_a man_n that_o never_o know_v god_n or_o corrupt_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o heretic_n from_o a_o sinner_n or_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o express_o pronounce_v the_o one_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o hierome_n which_o m._n higgon_n will_v willing_o fasten_v on_o i_o i_o will_v persuade_v myself_o to_o contemn_v the_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o as_o namely_o 12â—…_n that_o i_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o vain_o elude_v the_o truth_n and_o unconscionable_o entreat_v the_o father_n that_o i_o crafty_o convey_v word_n into_o saint_n augustin_n that_o i_o sort_v my_o term_n wise_o for_o my_o advantage_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n and_o shall_v entreat_v i_o thus_o ill_o without_o all_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v let_v he_o know_v more_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o every_o cur_n that_o bark_v at_o i_o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o from_o hierome_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o ambrose_n who_o this_o profane_a esau_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o more_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o say_v 125._o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n in_o this_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v ambrose_n the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o according_o as_o man_n be_v dispose_v so_o ridiculous_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o first_o 17._o i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n man_n pray_v lawful_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n namely_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n &_o bliss_n second_o i_o show_v first_o what_o erroneous_a conceit_n some_o particular_a man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o help_a man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o romanistes_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o the_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n &_o second_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o prayer_n in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n grow_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o also_o many_o other_o like_a of_o this_o opinion_n i_o report_v justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v beside_o sundry_a other_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v among_o the_o ancient_a no_o way_n import_v any_o conceit_n in_o they_o of_o purgatory_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o no_o way_n able_a to_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o it_o &_o likewise_o by_o his_o silence_n yield_v that_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o pope_n john_n
they_o but_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o canonical_a &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o thedefect_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v discern_v such_o thing_n or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n 5_o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n offaith_o whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sententiiâ—…_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v express_o that_o in_o some_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v &_o that_o in_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v and_o 2._o alexander_n of_o alice_n pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n &_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11â—…_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o first_o that_o the_o defect_n &_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o way_n wardnes_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n fall_v from_o their_o original_n &_o primitive_a estate_n and_o that_o see_v these_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o all_o even_o in_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v the_o propagation_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n second_o that_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o evil_a in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v change_v they_o to_o good_a but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a work_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o therefore_o may_v right_o be_v name_v grace_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o find_v where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v true_a either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o because_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v divine_a authority_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excellent_o express_v credit_n fides_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n vidit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la admonita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excitata_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la totum_fw-la poterat_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la posset_n ignorari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la proderet_fw-la se_fw-la occultum_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la celaretur_fw-la &_o propsus_fw-la nesciretur_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proditum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o agnitum_fw-la occultaret_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la manifestaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la enutriret_fw-la cognitum_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la provocaret_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n believe_v that_o it_o never_o see_v and_o it_o never_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v yet_o it_o see_v something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v so_o it_o may_v never_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o former_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o hide_v and_o no_o knowledge_n have_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o as_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o be_v know_v may_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o something_o which_o be_v hide_v may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o attain_v some_o far_a thing_n these_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n think_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v 55._o aside_o the_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v 56._o i_o what_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o i_o though_o the_o profane_a treatiser_n profess_v 56._o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o how_o we_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o see_v blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v with_o us._n believe_v i_o say_v picus_n mirandula_n there_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o secret_a virtue_n strange_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o in_o due_a sort_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o all_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o all_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o some_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o other_o admit_v be_v not_o because_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n not_o discern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a most_o weak_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o inducement_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v we_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o add_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o deny_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o part_n of_o they_o read_v over_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v
caluine_n do_v express_o condemn_v these_o reservation_n which_o i_o confess_v before_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n so_o reserve_v not_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o caluine_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o more_o force_n of_o proof_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n name_v by_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o this_o treatiser_n quarrel_v §._o 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o my_o four_o book_n write_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o 19_o scripture_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n and_o other_o as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n i_o reckon_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n &_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v some_o guide_n we_o in_o the_o search_n itself_o and_o these_o i_o make_v to_o be_v fiâ—…e_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n receive_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n the_o five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v gainsay_v yet_o as_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v some_o strange_a paradox_n and_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o treatiser_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o 149._o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o thereupon_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o very_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o write_v or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o impugn_v thing_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o of_o these_o as_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a for_o he_o may_v ask_v as_o now_o he_o do_v touch_v this_o illumination_n how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v reason_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o drink_v see_v such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o distemper_v think_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o one_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o as_o man_n know_v they_o have_v reason_n by_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v organical_a so_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v know_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o new_a illumination_n in_o that_o they_o discern_v thing_n which_o before_o by_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o be_v so_o though_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v think_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o man_n that_o have_v true_a illumination_n of_o grace_n may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o some_o frantic_a and_o brainsick_a man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assault_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n do_v perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o another_o way_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v have_v as_o bad_a success_n as_o before_o for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o man_n before_o any_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a can_v evident_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n man_n have_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n build_v itself_o upon_o such_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v and_o do_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n understand_v through_o such_o light_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v whereas_o beside_o a_o illumination_n i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n and_o desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n beside_o his_o former_a exception_n already_o answer_v he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o dislike_v these_o word_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o the_o like_a whereunto_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v any_o such_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o in_o we_o that_o we_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o blush_v by_o look_v on_o he_o this_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n but_o what_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
all_o tradition_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o false_a imagine_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o trifler_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o or_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o that_o go_v before_o ever_o report_v &_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o elder_n that_o so_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v may_v by_o their_o aftercommer_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o posterity_n of_o these_o posterity_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a man_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n carry_v the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o example_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o remember_v and_o consequent_o in_o all_o equal_a judgement_n as_o many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o we_o claim_v by_o tradition_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o touch_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o the_o only_a example_n i_o give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o may_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o i_o do_v because_o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o many_o very_a material_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n if_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o more_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v we_o will_v admit_v they_o but_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o express_a precept_n or_o report_v of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o not_o indifferent_a nor_o equal_a that_o i_o must_v admit_v so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o papist_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o claim_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o though_o i_o make_v but_o one_o i_o give_v but_o only_o one_o example_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o appear_v by_o 10_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o i_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o have_v describe_v the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v at_o last_o recant_v our_o contempt_n and_o dislike_n against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v certain_o know_v which_o they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o never_o dislike_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o recant_v any_o such_o dislike_n that_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a in_o that_o some_o reckon_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v which_o among_o those_o tradition_n diverse_o and_o different_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n be_v apostolical_a and_o which_o not_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n account_v all_o these_o follow_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n thrice_o dip_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o interrogatory_n respondes_fw-la and_o word_n of_o sacred_a stipulation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o foretasting_a of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o bathe_v and_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o the_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinary_a repast_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o their_o birthday_n every_o year_n the_o same_o day_n they_o die_v stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n harum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o aliarum_fw-la ciusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la fides_fw-la obseruatrix_fw-la that_o be_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o any_o write_a law_n or_o precept_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v unto_o thou_o as_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n as_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o observer_n hereunto_o some_o 27._o add_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n siciliam_fw-la baptise_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n only_o hierome_n account_v the_o lent-fast_a among_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o word_n be_v montan._n nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la congruo_fw-la ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_n and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o who_o 15._o jansenius_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o by_o any_o express_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n will_v say_v certain_o that_o all_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o then_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v abrogate_a and_o reverse_a again_o in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o think_v not_o thrice_o dip_v necessary_a follow_v therein_o the_o